explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o those_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v expiate_v their_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n chamier_n have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la persuasissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o yet_o infant_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 4._o i_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v nor_o begin_v our_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n quae_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la prio_fw-la which_o be_v real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o it_o alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n say_v 6._o that_o faith_n concur_v no_o otherwise_o to_o justification_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o application_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n dr._n macouvius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o franeka_n have_v a_o whole_a determination_n to_o this_o purpose_n 17._o to_o prove_v that_o justificacation_n active_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o go_v before_o faith_n indeed_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o a_o immanent_a but_o a_o transient_a declare_v act_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o first_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n gen._n 3.15_o though_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n 147._o mention_n this_o doctor_n opinion_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o oscitancy_n call_v his_o assertion_n strange_a senseless_a and_o abhor_a which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o usual_o mete_n out_o the_o same_o measure_n unto_o all_o man_n else_o who_o notion_n do_v not_o square_v with_o his_o own_o mould_n as_o to_o dr._n twisse_n mr._n walker_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n who_o he_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unstudy_v divine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v fair_a usage_n among_o christian_n for_o his_o other_o labour_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o seem_v so_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mr._n baxter_n maâ—â—_n they_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o have_v shape_v unto_o they_o sharp_a censure_n be_v but_o dull_a answer_n dr._n ames_n his_o colleague_n 9_o say_v no_o less_o who_o in_o his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n have_v define_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v we_o righteous_a unto_o life_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v long_o before_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pronounce_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 164._o all_z they_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a note_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v now_o be_v all_o these_o champion_n of_o truth_n a_o pack_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n have_v mr._n woodbridges_n humanity_n no_o better_a language_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o yet_o his_o reproach_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o titius_n be_v a_o antinomian_a for_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v sempronius_n be_v a_o antinomian_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o §_o 6._o mr._n burges_n a_o man_n somewhat_o profuse_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n seem_v willing_a to_o excuse_v some_o of_o those_o forementioned_a divine_v who_o have_v assert_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o faith_n 177._o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n to_o oppose_v the_o arminian_n who_o maintain_v a_o reconciliability_n and_o not_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o man_n intention_n let_v man_n end_n be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o can_v make_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a they_o can_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o he_o call_v antinomian_o assert_v justification_n before_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 10.14_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v show_v how_o frequent_o he_o and_o other_o have_v wound_v some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n through_o the_o side_n of_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justif._n p._n 219._o call_v it_o a_o antinomian_a similitude_n to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o wall_n through_o red_a glass_n conceive_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n so_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o the_o 110_o psalm_n 450._o where_o he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n burges_n condemn_v for_o antinomianism_n mr._n baxter_n character_n of_o a_o antinomian_a will_v bring_v all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v antinomian_o who_o hold_v 1_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 111._o or_o 2_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 170._o or_o else_o 3_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n 173._o and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n 93._o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o alsted_n pemble_n twisse_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o perform_v duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 100_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o be_v moderate_o verse_v in_o our_o protestant_a writer_n but_o speak_v on_o who_o this_o arrow_n fall_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o but_o i_o will_v not_o put_v the_o reader_n unto_o so_o much_o trouble_v §_o 7._o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o acquit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n from_o mr._n woodbridges_n charge_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o this_o name_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o antinomian_a tenant_n which_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o sleiden_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n life_n be_v
no_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n remit_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o believe_v etc._n as_o for_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o mr._n shepherd_n mark_v those_o man_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o time_n to_o oppose_v some_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thereby_o to_o endear_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.22_o 24._o 1.8_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o man_n do_v use_v it_o lawful_o i_o e._n in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o end_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n stand_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v expect_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o charge_n than_o cranfords_n word_n have_v all_o those_o reverend_a divine_n before_o mention_v obscure_v the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o by_o his_o subject_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n who_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v this_o truth_n obscure_v by_o our_o say_n that_o god_n do_v everlasting_o will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o righteous_a even_o while_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a in_o themselves_o do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o than_o we_o that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a they_o that_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o actual_a effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o that_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v thereby_o free_v from_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o dr._n downham_n do_v call_v it_o a_o strange_a assertion_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n be_v count_v strange_a hos._n 8.12_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o strange_a the_o multitude_n cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n mark_v 1.27_o and_o the_o athenian_n upon_o paul_n act_v 17.19_o 20._o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o new_a fangledness_n have_v be_v common_o cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o observation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o 147._o we_o have_v know_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o some_o thing_n as_o very_o strange_a which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v general_o embrace_v dr._n downham_n no_o doubt_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o any_o godly_a man_n shall_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v mr._n cr._n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n before_o pemble_n either_o his_o memory_n be_v very_o weak_a or_o his_o charity_n be_v too_o much_o straighten_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o calvin_n zaâ—che_n parker_n chamier_n one_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o chamier_n before_o mention_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o very_a book_n 136._o which_o mr._n cr._n quote_v he_o know_v likewise_o that_o all_o our_o old_a protestant_a divine_n have_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n precede_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o object_n be_v before_o its_o act_n and_o as_o strange_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o this_o doctor_n he_o himself_o say_v 9_o little_o less_o for_o in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o special_a faith_n he_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o special_a apprehension_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o scorn_v by_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o grace_n the_o most_o comfortable_a most_o profitable_a most_o necessary_a most_o comfortable_a for_o the_o very_a life_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n most_o necessary_a because_o without_o this_o special_a receive_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o apprehension_n and_o then_o by_o application_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o save_v grace_n how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o most_o profitable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n doubtless_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o these_o property_n do_v belong_v do_v best_a merit_v the_o name_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a §_o 6._o mr._n cr._n go_v on_o and_o much_o fast_a than_o a_o good_a pace_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v confute_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o prove_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n fit_a only_a 1_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o profane_a man_n 2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n destroy_v the_o ground_n nature_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n how_o solid_o it_o be_v confute_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v anon_o when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o proof_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o impartial_a judge_n will_v acquit_v it_o both_o from_o be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n or_o guilty_a of_o those_o horrid_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o i_o marvel_v that_o so_o rational_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n cr._n be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o charge_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o mr._n w._n who_o be_v liberal_a enough_o of_o his_o crimination_n which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n before_o he_o read_v his_o author_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o slender_a proof_n against_o person_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n w._n have_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o some_o ugly_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o our_o doctrine_n as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n mr._n cr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o peaceable_a and_o prudent_a man_n have_v dislike_v this_o practice_n of_o wyer-drawing_a man_n opinion_n and_o rake_v absurdity_n out_o of_o they_o per_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la fidiculas_fw-la consequentiarum_fw-la as_o bishop_n davenant_n 40._o express_v it_o by_o small_a thread_n of_o consequency_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v disclaim_v and_o abhor_v from_o their_o whole_a heart_n whereupon_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n good_a man_n ought_v to_o deal_v more_o fair_o then_o to_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o other_o man_n word_n when_o the_o writer_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o their_o own_o word_n can_v and_o use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o catholic_n sense_n mr._n cr._n know_v that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n rhegiensis_n the_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a will_v have_v force_v this_o inference_n from_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o absolute_a
predestination_n if_o god_n decree_v be_v absolute_a nemo_fw-la vigilet_fw-la nemo_fw-la jâ—junet_n nemo_fw-la libidini_fw-la contradicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o than_o we_o need_v not_o do_v good_a work_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v speech_n that_o if_o a_o believer_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n then_o need_v he_o not_o fear_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v these_o consequence_n flow_v any_o whit_n more_o natural_o from_o our_o tenent_n than_o they_o do_v from_o these_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v that_o they_o need_v not_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n how_o do_v this_o sow_n pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o lull_v asleep_a in_o security_n more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n see_v as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v so_o neither_o be_v all_o man_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o and_o through_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v certain_o produce_v a_o holy_a life_n 361._o §_o 7._o i_o confess_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o deduction_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n before_o faith_n overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o destroy_v the_o ground_n nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o tell_v man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sharer_n with_o christ_n in_o effect_v of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o poor_a soul_n that_o christ_n have_v absolute_o and_o by_o himself_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o sinner_n then_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v this_o grâ—â—e_n but_o conditional_o upon_o condition_n we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o whence_o have_v the_o saint_n draw_v all_o their_o comfort_n sure_o not_o from_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o al-sufficiency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o in_o the_o school_n they_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o congruity_n of_o work_n that_o they_o be_v moral_a cause_n or_o necessary_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o utter_o renounce_v they_o they_o exhort_v man_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n to_o roll_n themselves_o whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v for_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v these_o question_n to_o the_o sick_a party_n 191._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whereunto_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n answer_v affirmative_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o priest_n be_v bid_v to_o exhort_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a go_v to_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o intermingle_v thyself_o whole_o wrap_v thy_o whole_a self_n in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n dangerous_a say_v bernard_n 1._o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 61._o ubi_fw-la tuta_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o safe_a â—est_n or_o security_n can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o most_o safety_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n thou_o must_v beware_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o strive_v with_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n which_o he_o do_v that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n gerson_n often_o inculcate_n this_o theolog._n that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n we_o must_v only_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bishop_n gardner_n â—_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o gap_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v stickle_v so_o much_o for_o our_o adversary_n conditional_a justification_n 525._o bellarmine_n himself_o 7_o when_o he_o have_v write_v divers_a book_n for_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o vainglory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o work_n tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o place_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n deut._n 32.31_o §_o 8._o mr._n cr._n have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o fundamentum_fw-la quo._n material_a and_o personal_a or_o else_o doctrinal_a and_o ministerial_a we_o say_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o the_o only_a material_a or_o personal_a foundation_n whereupon_o a_o poor_a soul_n can_v build_v secure_o for_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o now_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a we_o affirm_v with_o calvin_n 318._o and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la promissio_fw-la the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o conditional_a promise_n which_o send_v man_n partly_o to_o christ_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o allow_v it_o no_o other_o support_n then_o conditional_a promise_n whereby_o man_n hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v make_v to_o lean_v more_o upon_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n much_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o work_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n the_o forementioned_a author_n 317._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o our_o own_o work_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v fast_o that_o soul_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o settle_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n §_o 9_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o least_o prejudice_n by_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o define_v it_o as_o most_o of_o our_o old_a protestant_a divine_n &c_n have_v do_v certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la persuasio_fw-la a_o firm_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o confirm_v our_o tenent_n for_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v a_o lie_n all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o object_n do_v precede_v the_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o act_n give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o object_n or_o if_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v fiducia_fw-la the_o trust_n or_o reliance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n it_o receive_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v finish_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n not_o expect_v the_o least_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o that_o end_n our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o impregnable_a as_o when_o it_o rest_v entire_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v we_o boldness_n and_o
we_o total_o passive_a in_o this_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o 26._o &_o 8.33_o eph._n 2.8_o we_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v ourselves_o then_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 2.1_o 5._o or_o then_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o verse_n 10._o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o total_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o by_o ascribe_v the_o least_o causality_n or_o efficiency_n to_o man_n in_o his_o justification_n we_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 4._o other_o do_v take_v faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n socinian_o and_o remonstrant_n among_o who_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o expression_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faithful_a action_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o inherent_a grace_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o deserve_v justification_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n they_o do_v procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o they_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n faith_n say_v bellarmine_n capit_fw-la do_v but_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la remissionem_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n merit_n remission_n scil_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n who_o have_v annex_v forgiveness_n unto_o this_o condition_n if_o a_o king_n say_v he_o do_v promise_v a_o beggar_n a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n upon_o no_o condition_n than_o indeed_o the_o beggar_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o come_v and_o fetch_v it_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n than_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o because_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v unto_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n b._n 26._o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o work_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o lie_v in_o this_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 17._o est_fw-la justitia_fw-la faith_n itself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o impetrando_fw-la promerendo_fw-la &_o inchoando_fw-la â—ustificationem_fw-la arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o they_o have_v explode_v the_o word_n merit_n yet_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dico_fw-la say_v arminius_n â—_o ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la idquè_fw-fr sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v by_o vorstius_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n their_o opinion_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o say_v they_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n §_o 5._o some_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v the_o very_a same_o who_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o condition_n say_v they_o be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mr._n b._n be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n that_o although_o in_o one_o place_n 7._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o length_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o confession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o make_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n a_o part_n of_o our_o child_n catechism_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 109._o so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o smile_v upon_o our_o own_o babe_n though_o i_o honour_v mr._n baxter_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n yet_o i_o must_v suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o his_o new_a creed_n i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o render_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o disbelief_n why_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o faith_n as_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconsiderable_a that_o this_o notion_n be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o confederacy_n with_o the_o aforenamed_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n do_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o and_o such_o tenant_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o unanimous_o oppose_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o suspect_v and_o especial_o such_o tenant_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o chief_n point_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v start_v this_o notion_n do_v take_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n arminius_n or_o any_o other_o faith_n itself_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v our_o righteousness_n there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n judicio_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la do_v account_n and_o accept_v of_o it_o instead_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o dâ—fference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o expression_n the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 7._o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o righteous_a action_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n say_v less_o less_o than_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o parallel_n any_o further_a §_o 6._o the_o reason_n which_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o this_o notion_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o faithful_a action_n be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n than_o our_o believe_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v our_o work_n it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o god_n though_o we_o do_v they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o be_v our_o act_n or_o work_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n work_v of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o help_n
of_o the_o act_n or_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o dispute_n about_o justification_n in_o these_o forementioned_a epistle_n where_o he_o oppose_v faith_n to_o work_n he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a sense_n for_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o opposition_n at_o all_o between_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n understand_v by_o faith_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o not_o inherent_a 2._o which_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n god-man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o object_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o act_n christ_n righteousness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o trope_n be_v because_o faith_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o self-dereliction_a a_o kind_n of_o holy_a despair_n a_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o all_o fitness_n and_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o a_o go_v unto_o christ_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o a_o roull_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n supra_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n faith_n i_o say_v take_v objective_o to_o wit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a at_o god_n tribunal_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o only_o evidence_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o §_o 2._o next_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n though_o some_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n than_o a_o act_n of_o evidence_v yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o before_o that_o do_v total_o deny_v this_o use_n thereof_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n either_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o do_v live_v without_o hope_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o to_o our_o soul_n now_o let_v our_o justification_n be_v when_o it_o will_v if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v before_o that_o evidence_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o actuâ—_n pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v mr._n woodbridge_n reason_n §_o 3._o if_o say_v he_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n it_o be_v either_o improper_o as_o a_o effect_n do_v argue_v the_o cause_n as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v he_o say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o proper_o and_o thus_o either_o immediate_o and_o axiomatical_o or_o remote_o and_o syllogistical_o 1_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n improper_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v argue_v the_o cause_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v he_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v evidential_o as_o a_o mark_n sign_n or_o token_n but_o as_o a_o knowledge_n and_o adherence_n unto_o christ_n our_o justifier_n 3.10_o as_o that_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innumerable_a other_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o evidence_n this_o sign_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v than_o faith_n itself_o nay_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o blessedness_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o poor_a soul_n either_o walk_n in_o darkness_n live_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a condition_n all_o their_o day_n or_o else_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v 11._o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o fire_n fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n from_o christ._n though_o i_o may_v fair_o pass_v by_o this_o branch_n of_o his_o dilemma_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o tenent_n and_o favour_v more_o by_o his_o own_o than_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o give_v my_o fence_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o sign_n §_o 4._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o necessary_o be_v so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v justify_v many_o christian_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o justify_v while_o yet_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n w._n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o some_o remote_a effect_n thereof_o like_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_v christian_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o will_v prove_v they_o justify_v either_o it_o be_v something_o that_o precede_v faith_n or_o something_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o else_o faith_n itself_o first_o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v second_o nothing_o that_o follow_v faith_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 8._o of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v our_o love_n patience_z etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fruit_n unto_o god_n whereas_o some_o make_v doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v darkness_n a_o sign_n of_o light_n it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o faith_n itself_o 4._o though_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v have_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v conscience_n as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o other_o faculty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o have_v more_o and_o strong_a temptation_n then_o to_o unbelief_n yet_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v light_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n give_v we_o some_o light_n though_o not_o enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n or_o to_o make_v it_o day_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n now_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n carry_v some_o light_n and_o evidence_n therewith_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n §_o 5._o second_o he_o urge_v if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o
be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o and_o justification_n by_o faith_n evidential_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.29_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v hence_o forward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o election_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notior_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 6._o three_o he_o load_v it_o with_o this_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o then_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 1_o it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o other_o work_n as_o repentance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n w._n and_o other_o of_o his_o strain_n baxter_n do_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o suppose_a justification_n so_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o father_n the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o lay_v at_o our_o door_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n our_o justification_n where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o our_o real_a and_o formal_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v by_o faith_n scil_n objective_o take_v and_o not_o of_o the_o declare_v or_o evidence_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n attribute_n to_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v roman_n 1.17_o galatian_n 2.16_o 3_o though_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o follow_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justificationa_n well_o as_o faith_n do_v 1_o because_o every_o effect_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o evidence_n its_o cause_n especial_o when_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n as_o smoke_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o evidence_n of_o fire_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v because_o steam_n and_o mist_n be_v so_o like_a to_o smoke_n so_o work_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o justification_n so_o clear_o and_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n do_v because_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o heathen_n have_v perform_v 2_o because_o every_o effect_n do_v not_o evidence_n to_o every_o faculty_n a_o like_a but_o this_o to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n form_n or_o physiognomy_n do_v evidence_n a_o man_n to_o sense_n but_o yet_o reason_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o evidence_n so_o conscience_n require_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n then_o work_n can_v give_v workâ—_n do_v evidence_n it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o before_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n or_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n which_o the_o conscience_n require_v conscience_n will_v need_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o work_n can_v give_v paul_n can_v plead_v his_o work_n before_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o which_o yet_o he_o never_o mention_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n dare_v not_o plead_v before_o god_n can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n unto_o conscience_n §_o 7._o the_o other_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n will_v be_v fray_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o former_a faith_n say_v he_o do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n proper_o for_o than_o it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o immediate_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v or_o else_o remote_o and_o syllogistical_o by_o draw_v a_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o general_a proposition_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o etc._n etc._n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v thou_o paul_n thou_o peter_n or_o thou_o thomas_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la justification_n can_v be_v evidence_v by_o faith_n immediate_o mr._n w._n here_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n who_o it_o seem_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n 10._o such_o as_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o contrary_a to_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o do_v place_n faith_n more_o in_o the_o will_v then_o in_o the_o understanding_n justify_v faith_n essential_o include_v 1._o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2_o a_o fiducial_a adherence_n and_o reliance_n of_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o understanding_n be_v make_v effectual_o to_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la very_fw-la the_o will_n be_v also_o powerful_o draw_v to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n sub_fw-la natione_fw-la boni_fw-la our_o divine_n gerson_n do_v include_v both_o these_o act_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o be_v fiducialis_fw-la assensus_fw-la or_o assensus_fw-la cum_fw-la gustu_fw-la such_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o â—esteth_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o make_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o reliance_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o proposition_n or_o axiom_n but_o christ_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 24._o on_o who_o whosoever_o rest_v and_o roll_n himself_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o affiance_n or_o his_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n that_o do_v apprehend_v its_o object_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o of_o taste_v as_o he_o that_o taste_v honey_n know_v both_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v it_o so_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o of_o that_o precious_a grace_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.27_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o taste_v i._n e._n believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v to_o sinner_n see_v and_o know_v his_o interest_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o cause_v it_o unto_o which_o the_o near_a our_o interest_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n which_o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v
justification_n 3_o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mere_a cypher_n in_o our_o justification_n faith_n objective_o take_v be_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n §_o 4._o 4_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o my_o adversary_n weapon_n hieros_n of_o that_o very_a medium_n which_o mr._n w._n last_o allege_v page_n 8._o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a because_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n be_v whole_o attribute_v unto_o they_o rom._n 8.33.4.6.8.3_o 24._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a external_a procure_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o these_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o then_o that_o we_o create_v ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o mr._n walker_n observe_v well_o whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o as_o he_o infer_v justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o if_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v concurrent_a cause_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o procure_v our_o justification_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a cause_n which_o obtain_v their_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n now_o by_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n a_o moral_a causal_a influx_n in_o our_o justification_n we_o do_v clear_o put_v it_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v mr._n w._n will_v better_o consider_v of_o before_o he_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o mr._n baxters_n cause_n §_o 5._o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n without_o controversy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o justify_v the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a 3.5_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o mat._n 12.33_o joh._n 15.5_o christus_fw-la that_o of_o aug._n be_v sufficient_o know_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la precedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la the_o old_a orthodox_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o these_o church_n here_o in_o england_n thereupon_o be_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v iâ—_n do_v not_o qualify_v or_o moral_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o can_v muster_v up_o a_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o defend_v this_o tenent_n that_o no_o qualification_n or_o act_v of_o we_o before_o justification_n do_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n nay_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o confess_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o other_o work_n do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o work_n or_o work_v before_o justification_n which_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o grace_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v grace_n 2._o §_o 6._o that_o interpretation_n of_o any_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o passive_a condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a and_o the_o assumption_n be_v to_o i_o as_o clear_v to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n now_o that_o be_v active_a which_o be_v effective_a effectus_fw-la which_o contribute_v a_o efficacy_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n a_o condition_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n never_o reckon_v this_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n as_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n chamier_n have_v well_o observe_v 2._o that_o omnis_fw-la conditio_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la effectiva_fw-la he_o that_o perform_v the_o least_o condition_n imaginable_a for_o have_v of_o any_o benefit_n be_v active_a and_o passive_a in_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o will_v look_v after_o no_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n w._n have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o offender_n against_o our_o law_n that_o be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n or_o by_o read_v his_o neck-verse_n he_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o save_v of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v himself_o his_o read_a being_n not_o only_o a_o physical_a act_n but_o a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o make_v that_o favourable_a law_n to_o take_v effect_n to_o say_v he_o be_v passive_a because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o absolve_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a see_v that_o when_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o concur_v to_o a_o effect_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o low_a that_o which_o do_v lest_o be_v a_o active_a efficient_a cause_n nay_o in_o this_o case_n the_o malefactor_n do_v more_o in_o save_v of_o his_o life_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n for_o though_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o he_o yet_o as_o the_o welshman_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o cry_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n cry_v god_n bless_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v intimate_v he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o his_o read_n then_o to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o else_o the_o judge_n will_v have_v be_v severe_a enough_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v deserve_v but_o little_a thanks_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v my_o old_a friend_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o save_v his_o life_n who_o be_v not_o require_v to_o read_v or_o perferm_v any_o other_o condition_n but_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o mere_a grace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o justification_n that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o iâ—_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o least_o condition_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v not_o only_o physical_o but_o moral_o active_a in_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v nor_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o subordinate_a or_o less_o principal_a efficiency_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n nay_o a_o learned_a man_n 141._o who_o i_o hope_v mr._n w._n will_v not_o think_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deride_v then_o dispute_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v condition_n for_o justification_n do_v more_o to_o his_o
justification_n than_o god_n who_o make_v only_o a_o conditional_a grant_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v but_o he_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n make_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o true_o say_v the_o same_o author_n whosoever_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v chief_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o act_n not_o so_o much_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o more_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n though_o of_o god_n work_n god_n by_o make_v his_o suppose_a gracious_a conditional_a promise_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n 140._o for_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o person_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o man_n must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n make_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n he_o that_o obtain_v the_o reward_n get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o service_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o the_o reward_n thus_o a_o man_n justify_v himself_o by_o believe_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o god_n justify_v he_o by_o his_o promulgation_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o will_v have_v leave_v he_o in_o his_o old_a condition_n have_v not_o he_o better_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o believe_v than_o god_n by_o promise_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o §_o 7._o mr._n w._n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o passive_a condition_n in_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o childish_a but_o a_o impertinent_a answer_n which_o draw_v his_o former_a concession_n quite_o aside_o from_o the_o matter_n now_o under_o debate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n or_o whether_o before_o justification_n he_o can_v or_o do_v perform_v any_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v infallible_o promise_v this_o grace_n which_o if_o grant_v will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o his_o justification_n when_o our_o protestant_a divine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o his_o first_o conversion_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o to_o which_o god_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o cameron_n 569._o express_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n vocatio_fw-la nullam_fw-la poscit_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la conditionem_fw-la for_o though_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n do_v perform_v many_o natural_a act_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o we_o say_v he_o be_v passive_a therein_o because_o these_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v save_v grace_n so_o though_o a_o man_n do_v never_o so_o many_o natural_a act_n or_o duty_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o immediate_o promise_v this_o privilege_n he_o be_v but_o passive_a for_o all_o in_o his_o justification_n but_o if_o he_o do_v perform_v any_o condition_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v than_o he_o be_v active_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o §_o 8._o but_o say_v mr._n w._n we_o do_v no_o more_o justify_v ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v glorify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o do_v both_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o both_o pag_n 8._o and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o glorify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v pag._n 10._o first_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v he_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o justify_v nor_o glorify_v ourselves_o see_v that_o we_o obtain_v neither_o of_o these_o benefit_n by_o our_o own_o work_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v primary_o or_o causal_o active_a but_o freegrace_n 18._o all_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v gift_n and_o not_o debt_n glory_n itself_o be_v not_o wage_n but_o grace_n for_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.27_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o work_n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o when_o the_o work_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wage_n as_o when_o a_o laborer_n receive_v a_o shilling_n for_o a_o day_n work_v here_o the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o wage_n because_o the_o work_n do_v he_o that_o pay_v the_o wage_n as_o much_o good_a as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o worker_n now_o sure_o no_o reward_n can_v come_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o way_n bâ—cause_fw-mi no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal._n 16.2_o job_n 22.3_o &_o 35.8_o rom._n 11_o 35._o the_o very_a papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o this_o sense_n work_n say_v bishop_n gardner_n b._n do_v not_o deserve_v salvation_n as_o a_o workman_n deserve_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n second_o when_o the_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o wage_n but_o yet_o the_o wage_n be_v due_a by_o promise_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o hour_n labour_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o such_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v glory_n a_o reward_n for_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n blessedness_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n rom._n â—1_n 6_o but_o when_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o improper_o as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n because_o it_o come_v after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o night_n rest_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o day_n labour_n because_o it_o succeed_v it_o thus_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v take_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o and_o thus_o the_o heir_n inherit_v his_o father_n land_n have_v a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o service_n he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o father_n although_o he_o do_v not_o his_o service_n to_o that_o end_n neither_o do_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n hang_v upon_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o they_o not_o that_o our_o work_n have_v any_o influence_n either_o physical_a or_o moral_a to_o obtain_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n alone_o rom._n 8.32_o eph._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o which_o come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o inheritance_n as_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n if_o glory_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o glorify_v ourselves_o because_o we_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o effect_n but_o mr._n w._n say_v well_o it_o be_v god_n that_o glorify_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v his_o gift_n in_o opposition_n to_o wage_n rom._n 6.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v sole_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n purchase_n though_o god_n do_v glorify_v we_o after_o work_v yâ—t_v not_o for_o any_o of_o those_o work_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v though_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n §_o 9_o but_o yet_o second_o though_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v
justitia_fw-la bestow_v upon_o they_o those_o good_a thing_n intend_v towards_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a election_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o die_v to_o procure_v a_o new_a will_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o elect_n nor_o yet_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o do_v perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o act_n of_o election_n as_o wallaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v 39_o but_o that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n he_o intend_v without_o wrong_n and_o violation_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n no_o less_o then_o of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v their_o surety_n to_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o their_o stead_n god_n may_v will_v unto_o we_o sundry_a benefit_n which_o he_o can_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o we_o without_o wrong_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n may_v will_v and_o purpose_n the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o favourite_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o debt_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o free_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n so_o though_o god_n have_v a_o irrevocable_a peremptory_a will_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o actual_o save_v they_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o blessing_n as_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v again_o unite_v so_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v now_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n remove_v this_o let_v and_o hindrance_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o express_v as_o can_v be_v desire_v as_o that_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o blot_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o 2.14_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.22_o john_n 1.29_o and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o ephes._n 2.16_o see_v verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o §_o 4._o five_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o immediate_a transmission_n of_o both_o to_o their_o respective_a subject_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.14_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o before_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n descend_v immediate_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o six_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v immediate_o available_a for_o the_o typical_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n under_o that_o administration_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v be_v immediate_o available_a to_o make_v a_o real_a atonement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a than_o the_o typical_a heb._n 9.14_o but_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n levit._n 16.30_o §_o 5._o seven_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o all_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o free_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o omnes_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la august_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gracious_a imputation_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n without_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o viz._n to_o elect_a infant_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v save_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o reconcile_a and_o justify_v infant_n or_o of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v they_o clear_v it_o up_o from_o scripture_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o text_n that_o say_v god_n give_v salvation_n unto_o infant_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o to_o man_n in_o another_o to_o the_o one_o free_o and_o to_o the_o other_o upon_o condition_n if_o they_o say_v infant_n have_v the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v they_o which_o affirm_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n deut._n 1.39_o and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o who_o conceive_v not_o of_o thing_n natural_a understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n 57_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n our_o own_o sense_n will_v confute_v we_o and_o can_v there_o be_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n 2_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o now_o infant_n either_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v we_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n that_o no_o child_n give_v any_o testimony_n of_o faith_n until_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v elect_a child_n which_o be_v afterward_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o be_v as_o obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a as_o any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n because_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.41_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o one_o observe_v 199._o it_o be_v not_o say_v credidit_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la but_o only_o exultavit_fw-la which_o exultation_n or_o spring_a divinitùs_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o infante_n non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la ab_fw-la infante_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n or_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o other_o infant_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o parent_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v because_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n as_o much_o for_o all_o as_o they_o do_v for_o one_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v justify_v we_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o faith_n 2.4_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v save_v it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n §_o 6._o eight_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n or_o condition_n because_o that_o condition_n or_o condition_n will_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o our_o justification_n will_v be_v partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o work_n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o ourselves_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v more_o from_o ourselves_o then_o from_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o
1_o he_o blame_v the_o proposition_n for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o sequel_n be_v not_o invalidate_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n appertain_v he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_a one_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v real_a justification_n it_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n or_o 2_o take_v it_o for_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n have_v promise_v from_o thence_o forth_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n no_o more_o isa._n 43.25_o &_o 54.9_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36.25_o he_o first_o promise_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o justification_n for_o by_o sanctification_n our_o inherent_a filthiness_n be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o chap._n 16._o he_o first_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n live_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o he_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n in_o compare_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v give_v the_o precedency_n to_o justification_n some_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o a_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o all_o of_o nature_n before_o the_o rest_n perperà m_fw-la &_o absurd_a prorsus_fw-la inter_fw-la effecta_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la numeratur_fw-la justificatio_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la natura_fw-la praecedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n justification_n say_v tilenus_n 38._o be_v most_o absurd_o make_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o sanctification_n which_o in_o nature_n do_v go_v before_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v until_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v for_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n bishop_n downham_n 289._o account_v it_o a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v that_o sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n for_o say_v he_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v right_a to_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v to_o justification_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o itself_o §_o 3._o 2_o he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v but_o before_o he_o will_v give_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v i_o for_o the_o affirmative_a this_o seem_a civility_n usher_v in_o a_o notorious_a slander_n that_o i_o be_v so_o obstreperous_a in_o our_o conference_n that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v in_o another_o place_n 45.6_o nay_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v acquit_v i_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n before_o i_o believe_v a_o thousand_o witness_n i_o wonder_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a when_o this_o fell_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o memorem_fw-la me_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o his_o own_o reputation_n then_o to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o blast_v i_o but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o misreport_n my_o action_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v my_o heart_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o no_o body_n else_o while_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n yes_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o one_o else_o when_o i_o have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o like_a essay_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o find_v i_o heretofore_o of_o so_o morose_v a_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o weigh_v and_o yield_v unto_o better_a reason_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a champion_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o hope_v the_o best_a 7._o i_o confess_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o next_o clause_n while_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v most_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v or_o else_o he_o can_v expect_v their_o vote_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n who_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o perhaps_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n that_o in_o our_o conference_n i_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o weigh_v and_o judge_v of_o some_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n unto_o most_o voice_n either_o of_o minister_n or_o people_n the_o judgement_n desire_v be_v that_o of_o private_a discretion_n and_o not_o of_o public_a determination_n though_o the_o latter_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v by_o minister_n who_o reason_n and_o not_o their_o vote_n must_v satisfy_v man_n conscience_n yet_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o be_v require_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o 5.27_o to_o prove_v 5.21_o and_o try_v 17.11_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o now_o why_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v fault_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n unless_o man_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v allow_v their_o disciple_n who_o use_v they_o as_o babe_n which_o must_v swallow_v whatsoever_o their_o nurse_n do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n 16â—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v optatus_n be_v rationabilis_fw-la she_o have_v the_o use_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a reason_n do_v christian_n more_o general_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v never_o acquiesce_v in_o many_o of_o those_o dictate_v which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o will_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o reason_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o do_v signify_v i_o will_v be_v §_o 4._o well_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v because_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v against_o it_o 1._o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o word_n give_v as_o that_o it_o be_v take_v 1_o for_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v and_o 2_o for_o the_o actual_a collate_v of_o a_o benefit_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a way_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v 1_o essential_o 2_o personal_o 3_o operative_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o serve_v mere_o to_o raise_v a_o dust_n to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a reader_n the_o term_n need_v neither_o distinction_n nor_o explication_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o weak_a capacity_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v well_o imagine_v that_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o god_n purpose_n or_o decree_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o actual_a send_n or_o bestow_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o we_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o some_o godly_a
prin_fw-mi which_o â—e_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v against_o those_o bless_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n barns_n hierome_n and_o garret_n who_o seal_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 1_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o condition_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n 2_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n must_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n 3_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n 4_o faith_n come_v of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o exercise_v this_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v well_o before_o i_o be_o justify_v 5_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v well_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n 6_o there_o be_v ever_o as_o much_o charity_n towards_o god_n as_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n increase_v so_o do_v charity_n increase_v 7_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n be_v require_v faith_n and_o charity_n 8_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v free_o do_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o cause_n of_o provocation_n 9_o faith_n must_v be_v to_o i_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o i_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o love_n must_v accomplish_v the_o condition_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o god_n truth_n 10_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o justification_n never_o do_v the_o child_n say_v g._n joy_n 1._o so_o lively_o resemble_v his_o own_o father_n as_o these_o article_n do_v express_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anti-christian_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o his_o choice_n notion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v our_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n i_o find_v it_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n long_v ago_o the_o say_a doctor_n barnes_n alone_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o bernard_n 67._o i_o do_v abhor_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v he_o bernard_n do_v despise_v all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o take_v he_o only_o to_o grace_n now_o have_v he_o no_o work_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o trace_v mr._n b._n any_o far_a there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v a_o large_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a aphorism_n by_o a_o faithful_a servant_n hampshire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a though_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o work_n may_v provoke_v other_o unto_o shame_n who_o have_v more_o strength_n leisure_n and_o far_o great_a help_n for_o such_o undertake_n than_o country_n minister_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o our_o university_n heretofore_o such_o as_o reynolds_n whittaker_n davenant_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o have_v endure_v to_o see_v so_o many_o popish_a and_o arminian_n book_n far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o ranter_n blasphemous_a pamphlet_n show_v their_o head_n but_o will_v have_v send_v forth_o their_o antidote_n to_o correct_v their_o poison_n i_o do_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n than_o myself_o to_o undertake_v this_o cause_n lest_o it_o shall_v suffer_v overmuch_o through_o my_o weakness_n in_o manage_v it_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v plead_v for_o the_o king_n all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n though_o the_o advocate_n have_v not_o holpen_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v excuse_v the_o advocate_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o either_o to_o read_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o which_o be_v curtail_v in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o explain_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o reape_v any_o good_a from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o know_v thy_o return_n will_v be_v according_a to_o my_o heart_n desire_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n eyre_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month._n 1653._o justification_n without_o condition_n or_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n justify_v chap._n i._o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v here_o debate_v since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o chief_n design_n of_o my_o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o bottom_v my_o hearer_n upon_o christ_n alone_o 28.16_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 9_o but_o in_o that_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o which_o end_n it_o have_v be_v my_o care_n frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 7.25_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o either_o before_o or_o after_o our_o conversion_n do_v share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o achievement_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n justif._n without_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o shine_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o concernment_n thereof_o both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o god_n elect_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o give_v so_o much_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o proclaim_v he_o the_o only_a saviour_n 4.12_o and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n security_n damus_fw-la and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o do_v it_o afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o sinner_n to_o believe_v to_o believer_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n §_o 2_o now_o though_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o my_o intention_n in_o press_v it_o such_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o i_o as_o unto_o many_o of_o my_o better_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o by_o some_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n who_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o i_o teach_v a_o new_a gospel_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v needless_a thing_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o make_v they_o concause_n with_o he_o in_o procure_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o obtain_v our_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o themselves_o be_v my_o witness_n will_v they_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o all_o my_o exercise_n though_o usual_o something_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o handle_v yet_o the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o holiness_n nay_o i_o challenge_v all_o my_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o ever_o i_o positive_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a comparative_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n 24.16_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.8_o but_o otherwise_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v
though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o impure_a and_o wicked_a yet_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o all_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n citat_fw-la so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o make_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 2._o antinomianism_n be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o do_v oppose_v or_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o such_o it_o offer_v no_o manner_n of_o injury_n unto_o the_o law_n see_v that_o whensoever_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v without_o righteousness_n and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n which_o it_o do_v require_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v justify_v a_o person_n without_o righteousness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o we_o and_o profess_v his_o detestation_n of_o exod._n 23.7_o isa_n 5.23_o deut._n 25.1_o prov._n 17.15_o if_o god_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whosoever_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o have_v justice_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o otherwise_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v call_v darkness_n light_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o who_o he_o account_v just_a be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n that_o make_v they_o so_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o say_v that_o god_n impute_v this_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n prescribe_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o it_o prove_v a_o error_n it_o must_v be_v a_o anti-evangelical_n and_o not_o a_o antinomian_a error_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o acquit_v it_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o other_o imputation_n chap._n iu._n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n cranfords_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n mr._n w._n for_o the_o better_a grace_n of_o his_o book_n have_v obtain_v a_o commendatory_a epistle_n from_o mr._n cr._n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o most_o injurious_a to_o they_o who_o mr._n w._n have_v make_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o a_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o exceed_o illustrate_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o magnify_v his_o justice_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o boasting_n and_o be_v altogether_o above_o the_o invention_n and_o credulity_n of_o reason_n wherein_o i_o do_v cordial_o concur_v with_o he_o account_v it_o as_o luther_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o church_n 130._o the_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n sup._n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n whereof_o do_v preserve_v the_o church_n how_o much_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o among_o our_o late_a reformer_n who_o have_v scoff_o call_v it_o the_o antinomian_o common_a place_n mr._n cranfords_n testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o welcome_a see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o have_v it_o in_o a_o right_a esteem_n though_o as_o he_o and_o much_o more_o as_o mr._n w._n have_v state_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_v it_o lose_v all_o those_o praise_n which_o in_o mr._n cranfords_n parenthesis_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o for_o 1_o how_o do_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v if_o our_o justification_n do_v depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o for_o as_o mr._n walker_n 2â—4_n have_v note_v whatsoever_o be_v covenant_v and_o promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o absolute_o free_a nor_o free_o give_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o grace_n who_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n 2_o what_o support_n be_v this_o for_o a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o inability_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n mr._n calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tremere_fw-la ac_fw-la vacillare_fw-la volumus_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n that_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o tremble_v it_o ought_v to_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quoniam_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la promissio_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o work_n promise_v we_o life_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v place_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o 3_o do_v this_o take_v from_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o boast_v boast_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o work_n 3.27_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n if_o they_o be_v our_o work_n they_o give_v to_o we_o occasion_n of_o boast_v 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n a_o work_n or_o condition_n whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o performer_n may_v demand_v and_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o invention_n and_o credulity_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v justify_v sinner_n and_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o righteousness_n as_o heretofore_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o will_v never_o contemper_v with_o the_o most_o rational_a principle_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n hence_o have_v arisen_a all_o those_o jarring_n and_o contending_n against_o this_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o disproportion_n unto_o carnal_a reason_n which_o believe_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v mr._n cr._n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v believer_n sinner_n nor_o yet_o make_v believer_n the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o man_n be_v believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v a_o unjustified_a believer_n and_o a_o justify_v sinner_n be_v expression_n palpable_o guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a 4.5_o reconcile_a the_o world_n 3.16_o and_o enemy_n to_o himself_o 10._o and_o of_o his_o quicken_a they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 5._o now_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v 3._o be_v never_o call_v ungodly_a or_o enemy_n to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o better_a part_n and_o from_o that_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o who_o behold_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o sin_n 5.27_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n cr._n give_v we_o in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v concur_v unto_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o enumeration_n whereof_o he_o will_v find_v the_o author_n he_o commend_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o than_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o mr._n baxterâ—_n notion_n who_o mr._n w._n follow_v at_o the_o very_a heel_n thes._n 56.26_o 73_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o
aphorism_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o material_a the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n unto_o christ_n and_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o faith_n the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la principalis_fw-la he_o may_v have_v list_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n which_o too_o be_v a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n now_o we_o say_v with_o mr._n cr._n 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o only_a justifier_n that_o he_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o inducement_n but_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o give_v to_o we_o his_o son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v redemptionâ—_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o we_o say_v too_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la for_o a_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n full_o procure_v and_o merit_v our_o discharge_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o i._n e._n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o loc_n there_o be_v many_o who_o over_o tenùs_fw-la in_o word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v it_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bellarm._n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o final_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o effect_n unto_o it_o unless_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v on_o our_o part_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n do_v impetrare_fw-la remissionem_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la obtain_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n merit_n forgiveness_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n too_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o yet_o mr._n b._n think_v may_v be_v admit_v do_v tread_v direct_o in_o their_o step_n they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o unto_o work_n as_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a requital_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o call_v he_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a purchase_n thereof_o and_o to_o ascribe_v at_o least_o a_o partial_a meritoriousness_n to_o other_o thing_n 3_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o with_o mr._n cr._n i_o free_o grant_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v mr._n w._n will_v stick_v at_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n acquit_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o proper_a physical_a instrument_n which_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v well_o 42._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o god_n acceptation_n thereof_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o cause_n either_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la objectum_fw-la jam_fw-la factum_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o receptive_a not_o a_o effective_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n not_o to_o procure_v but_o to_o receive_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n passive_o sup_n not_o active_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o that_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o calvin_n 6.29_o call_v faith_n opus_fw-la passivum_fw-la a_o passive_a work_n §_o 4._o mr._n cr._n proceed_v this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v oppose_v and_o obscure_v sometime_o by_o open_a enemy_n sometime_o by_o profess_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a pleader_n for_o freegrace_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o all_o those_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n which_o have_v arisen_a between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mr._n fox_n gal._n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o dark_a to_o the_o world_n it_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v reveal_v it_o learning_n can_v reach_v it_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v nature_n be_v astonish_v devil_n do_v not_o know_v it_o man_n do_v persecute_v it_o satan_n labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v either_o quite_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o battery_n be_v raise_v against_o it_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o wit_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n conspire_v to_o hinder_v it_o what_o monstrous_a consequence_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o what_o odious_a practice_n be_v father_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o never_o be_v any_o truth_n oppose_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o by_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o zealous_a pr._n but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v and_o stifle_v satan_n endeavour_v then_o to_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v it_o by_o mix_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n our_o own_o righteousness_n with_o christ_n which_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n have_v strenuous_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n pr_v where_o he_o exclude_v all_o and_o singular_a work_n of_o we_o from_o share_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o who_o authority_n carnal_a reason_n have_v find_v out_o sundry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_a work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n legal_a but_o not_o evangelical_n work_v and_o that_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o physical_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o moral_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o as_o mr._n cr._n call_v profess_a friend_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v least_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v general_o explode_v among_o we_o while_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n which_o since_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a admittance_n be_v vent_v by_o some_o of_o better_a note_n such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v pleader_n for_o freegrace_n §_o 5._o mr._n woodbridge_n discourse_n say_v mr._n cr._n deal_v not_o with_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_n but_o with_o antinomian_a error_n how_o unjust_o our_o doctrine_n be_v call_v antinomian_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o mr._n cr._n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n rutherford_n account_v the_o opinion_n we_o oppose_v the_o very_a chief_n of_o the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n error_n about_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o
it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o text._n i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a do_v ever_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o transcribe_v any_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n w._n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o accurate_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o controvert_v text_n and_o never_o open_v the_o term_n nor_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o handle_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a curiosity_n for_o man_n by_o dicotomy_n and_o tricotomy_n division_n and_o subdivision_n to_o mince_v and_o crumble_v the_o scripture_n till_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n yet_o sure_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a ought_v right_o to_o divide_v 16._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n explain_v thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a and_o where_o divers_a sense_n be_v give_v as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v of_o this_o text_n to_o disprove_v the_o false_a and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o conceive_v be_v true_a §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o mr._n woodbridges_n inference_n ergo_fw-la justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v faith_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o opposita_fw-la but_o diversa_fw-la though_o they_o differ_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o former_a intend_v no_o strife_n or_o quarrel_n against_o the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o disprove_v the_o other_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v his_o theme_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n &c_n &c_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n before_o faith_n for_o 1_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o read_v be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o to_o the_o context_n his_o scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n again_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v which_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n whole_o to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 4_o ult_n the_o apostle_n thence_o infer_v be_v justify_v q._n d._n see_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o without_o work_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n powerful_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n improve_v this_o grace_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o perfect_a peace_n now_o according_a to_o this_o read_n his_o own_o text_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o our_o justification_n procure_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o 2_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o scil_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o beat_v down_o by_o any_o terror_n loc_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v our_o justification_n but_o to_o beget_v peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o neither_o deny_v justification_n before_o faith_n nor_o assert_v justification_n by_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o mr._n w._n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o the_o next_o scripture_n who_o suffrage_n be_v desire_v against_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.16_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n where_o say_n mr._n w._n justification_n be_v express_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n 2.9_o infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v be_v there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o 5.45_o or_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o practise_v a_o duty_n so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v rom._n 3.26_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a now_o shall_v we_o hence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o loc_n or_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o send_v christ_n now_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o clause_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o take_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o same_o construction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o john_n 15.8_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o chap._n 13.35_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o have_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 13.33_o because_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.3_o again_o thing_n be_v saâ—d_v not_o to_o be_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.3_o because_o his_o lineage_n and_o pedigree_n be_v not_o know_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v according_a as_o this_o grace_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o 2_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.30_o as_o glory_v say_v he_o follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la posterius_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la 6.3_o the_o first_o and_o last_o must_v not_o be_v strict_o urge_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o always_o set_v first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n if_o we_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v many_o absurdity_n â—_o as_o 1_o sam._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o cow_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o cart_n as_o
by_o justification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o justification_n already_o past_a before_o god_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o not_o because_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o because_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o because_o this_o report_n be_v very_o imperfect_a i_o shall_v crave_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n while_o i_o declare_v our_o judgement_n a_o little_a more_o full_o concern_v this_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v uphold_v it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o secure_v this_o answer_n against_o the_o exception_n mr._n w._n have_v make_v against_o it_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o several_a explication_n which_o divine_v have_v give_v of_o his_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n chap._n vi_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o divine_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o position_n a_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o question_n depend_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n w._n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o affirm_v and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orthodox_n and_o socinian_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a do_v unanimous_o consent_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o faith_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o tropical_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o expression_n etc._n among_o divine_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o all_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o explication_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o take_v faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la for_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o take_v faith_n metonymicè_fw-la &_o relatiuè_fw-la for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 2._o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v count_v orthodox_n do_v take_v faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rely_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o unusual_a trope_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o author_n to_o put_v habitum_fw-la vel_fw-la actum_fw-la pro_fw-la objecto_fw-la as_o rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v for_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o love_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o act_n and_o affection_n when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o both_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o say_v dr._n downham_n 415._o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o holy_a pemble_n fid._n if_o we_o list_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v work_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n thus_o say_v he_o faith_n be_v take_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v i_o e._n before_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o clear_a exhibition_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o another_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v use_v at_o least_o thirteen_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o treat_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 47._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la though_o a_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o read_v of_o calvin_n institution_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o speak_v formal_o and_o proper_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a our_o sin_n §_o 3._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n do_v yet_o ascribe_v a_o instrumentallity_n or_o inferior_a causality_n unto_o faith_n itself_o in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o which_o term_n i_o confess_v sound_v harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o see_v a_o far_o learnede_a man_n 120._o than_o myself_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a to_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v relative_o in_o this_o question_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o object_n it_o relate_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o justify_v we_o relative_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v this_o sense_n with_o it_o either_o 1_o that_o faith_n do_v procure_v our_o justification_n though_o not_o by_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o dignity_n yet_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o object_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o work_n that_o they_o do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o 2_o that_o faith_n together_o with_o christ_n its_o object_n do_v make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o social_a cause_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v anon_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o active_a efficacious_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o creed_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la but_o metonymicè_fw-la for_o the_o object_n thereof_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n faith_n consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la which_o they_o disclaim_v must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 2._o mr._n baxter_n 219._o in_o my_o judgement_n dispute_v rational_o against_o this_o notion_n if_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n act_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a justifier_n rom._n 3.26_o man_n do_v not_o justify_v himself_o not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n neither_o needs_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v for_o though_o he_o use_v instrument_n to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v this_o grace_n to_o sinner_n yet_o not_o to_o will_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o organ_n or_o instrument_n without_o himself_o 3._o by_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n justification_n be_v make_v the_o effect_n and_o faith_n the_o cause_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o 121._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v
2.2_o &_o 3.10_o &_o 13.10_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v these_o inherent_a grace_n we_o to_o exclude_v the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o ourselves_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o towardliness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o jew_n who_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o therefore_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o luke_n 18.11_o 8._o but_o they_o be_v call_v we_o because_o they_o be_v subjective_o in_o we_o and_o instrumental_o wrought_v by_o we_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o we_o nor_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n right_o term_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o osiander_n suppose_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o mediator_n god-man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o perform_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o the_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a rom._n 5.19_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n see_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o sometime_o his_o obedience_n vers._n 19_o by_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o and_o thus_o the_o godly_a learned_a yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o 1_o 3_o and_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 130._o which_o say_v cajetan_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la personaliter_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la divinum_fw-la tribunal_n vera_fw-la justitia_fw-la ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quia_fw-la apud_fw-la divinum_fw-la tribunal_n sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la pannus_fw-la menstruatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o it_o be_v personal_o in_o god_n as_o also_o because_o at_o god_n tribunal_n it_o be_v account_v righteousness_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o righteousness_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o evangelical_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n mention_n which_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n god-man_n the_o assumption_n that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v from_o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 10.3_o in_o which_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n righteousness_n and_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n he_o utter_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o phil._n 3.9_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v evangelical_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v it_o and_o not_o the_o law_n rom._n 1.17_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o scripture_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a tautology_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 9.4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v 〈◊〉_d two_o distinct_a subject_n than_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v manifest_a in_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a time_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o &_o 5.9_o 19_o now_o if_o we_o be_v likewise_o justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n but_o this_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o assumption_n which_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o this_o proof_n if_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o righteousness_n which_o concur_v with_o his_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o what_o need_v a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a but_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n do_v witness_n heb._n 1.3_o &_o 10.14_o col._n 1.22_o &_o 2.10_o 13._o again_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o our_o faith_n for_o justification_n must_v rely_v partly_o upon_o christ_n and_o partly_o upon_o ourselves_o paul_n may_v have_v desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o justification_n may_v not_o in_o any_o part_n rely_v upon_o ourselves_o jere._n 17.5_o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o show_v before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o fetch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o justification_n from_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n only_o §_o 10.5_o that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o will_v open_v a_o inlet_n to_o innumerable_a error_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v become_v a_o mere_a cypher_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v be_v exceed_v careful_a to_o keep_v these_o doctrine_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o his_o write_n he_o still_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n work_n and_o faith_n our_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o sunder_o but_o the_o make_v our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v overthrow_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo._fw-la for_o herein_o as_o bishop_n downham_n well_o observe_v 7._o stand_v the_o chief_a agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o unto_o justification_n both_o do_v require_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o justification_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v for_o our_o justification_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o even_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v accept_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o
therefore_o his_o suggestion_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o we_o interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o formal_a act_n of_o pronounce_v we_o just_a must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o god_n alone_o make_v we_o but_o passive_a therein_o rom._n 8.33_o &_o 4.6_o 8._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o whereas_o the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o robbery_n be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v joh._n 20.23_o be_v he_o therefore_o join_v with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n yet_o all_o protestant_n grant_v he_o the_o office_n of_o pronounce_v remission_n though_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o power_n of_o give_v real_a remission_n which_o will_v make_v he_o arrogate_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n so_o though_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v declare_v and_o reveal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o derogate_v from_o god_n or_o attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a we_o contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o motive_n that_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o righteous_a and_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n be_v do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n 604._o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n he_o and_o he_o alone_o purge_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o heb_n 1.3_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o passiveness_n in_o this_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o procure_v obtain_v and_o instate_v we_o in_o this_o grace_n for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o as_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v reveal_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n so_o faith_n have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n we_o be_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agent_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v no_o where_o exhort_v to_o justify_v or_o to_o make_v ourselves_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o bid_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o to_o more_o assurance_n in_o believe_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o &_o 3.18_o rom._n 5.1_o syr._n §_o 14._o this_o concession_n of_o mr._n w._n that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o passive_a in_o his_o justification_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o chief_n scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o derive_v to_o faith_n at_o least_o a_o federal_n or_o moral_a causality_n in_o our_o justification_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o injurious_a deal_n not_o only_o in_o that_o unworthy_a language_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o but_o in_o cast_v my_o argument_n into_o another_o form_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o propose_v it_o in_o his_o report_n it_o run_v thus_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o passive_a in_o be_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o which_o form_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o more_o exception_n than_o one_o for_o beside_o the_o grammatical_a part_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a the_o logical_a consequence_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v though_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a consequence_n it_o be_v not_o right_o infer_v from_o the_o antecedent_n though_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o argument_n as_o i_o propose_v it_o be_v as_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n than_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o you_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la faith_n do_v not_o concur_v unto_o our_o justification_n or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o can_v not_o very_o well_o heed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o people_n who_o do_v go_v for_o professor_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o but_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o faith_n do_v necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o privilege_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v but_o the_o application_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v god_n act_n the_o other_o we_o his_o answer_n in_o print_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v authentic_a let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o he_o have_v now_o quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o contradiction_n 1._o he_o call_v the_o argument_n a_o childish_a exception_n a_o piece_n of_o witchery_n and_o wonder_v it_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v such_o language_n from_o a_o civil_a man_n much_o more_o from_o a_o minister_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o one_o who_o have_v sometime_o owe_v i_o more_o respect_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o this_o hideous_a clamour_n 2._o he_o shape_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o sequel_n that_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la yet_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v but_o to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o again_o faith_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n which_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n now_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o much_o mr._n w._n be_v behold_v to_o a_o popish_a tenent_n oppose_v by_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n to_o support_v his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o justification_n to_o dispose_v we_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 4._o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o because_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n to_o wit_n fear_n hope_v love_n penitency_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n against_o who_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o which_o my_o little_a library_n have_v obtain_v do_v unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o dispose_v or_o prepare_v we_o for_o justification_n now_o be_v they_o all_o bewitch_v as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o popish_a dictate_v 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o my_o argument_n or_o his_o answer_n do_v deserve_v
till_o it_o look_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o stripe_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n 3._o this_o very_a comparison_n do_v make_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o so_o they_o that_o â—â—ok_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n believe_v in_o he_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o vital_a act_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o numb_a 21.9_o that_o when_o any_o man_n that_o be_v bite_v behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v i._n e._n he_o be_v heal_v or_o have_v ease_n from_o his_o anguish_n so_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o antitype_n they_o find_v ease_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o weary_a soul_n they_o do_v then_o live_v i._n e._n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o 6.2_o §_o 2._o 4._o mr._n w._n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n suit_n have_v falsify_v the_o text_n joh._n 6_o 40._o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o corrupt_v it_o 5_o whereas_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o nourishment_n joh._n 6.51_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n like_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n and_o food_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v for_o our_o refreshment_n consolation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §_o 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o what_o place_n and_o order_n work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n faith_n have_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o major_n be_v extreme_o gross_a i_o dare_v say_v a_o more_o unsound_a assertion_n can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o arminian_n than_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o i_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o too_o high_a will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v consider_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o work_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n require_v in_o the_o law_n may_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n claim_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n rom._n 4.4_o be_v ever_o any_o protestant_a herd_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v man_n of_o his_o notion_n do_v include_v in_o faith_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n second_o work_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v thereby_o constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v righteous_a but_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n god_n do_v not_o account_v man_n righteous_a for_o their_o faith_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v bellarmine_n and_o arminius_n on_o his_o side_n who_o say_v that_o ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o other_o doctrine_n rom._n 5.19_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o i._n e._n of_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o three_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o first_o 2.2_o then_o must_v god_n account_v faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n though_o not_o by_o the_o first_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o divers_a subject_n the_o first_o covenant_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o second_o give_v and_o accept_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v another_o four_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o first_o than_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confound_v nor_o will_v the_o latter_a be_v any_o whit_n more_o of_o grace_n than_o the_o former_a five_o this_o assertion_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o covenant_n itself_o depend_v upon_o it_o how_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n have_v in_o part_n be_v show_v before_o 2._o who_o till_o this_o last_o age_n have_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v carry_v meaning_n utter_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o quarto_fw-la the_o one_o be_v proper_a and_o formal_a the_o other_o be_v metonymical_a and_o relative_a in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n do_v account_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n exact_o in_o all_o point_n a_o righteous_a person_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o that_o other_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o relative_o thus_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o true_a faith_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o mr._n w._n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o major_n which_o tread_v antipode_n to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o out_o protestant_n writer_n if_o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v the_o major_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o confidence_n do_v prove_v here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o which_o he_o add_v have_v as_o little_a weight_n as_o 1_o why_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rom._n 10.6_o 9_o plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v evince_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n answ._n here_o he_o take_v for_o that_o grant_v which_o will_v certain_o be_v deny_v scil_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o 2_o where_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v recite_v as_o jer._n 31._o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n it_o do_v not_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n present_a and_o future_a that_o text_n rom._n 10.6_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v justification_n by_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n his_o scope_n as_o our_o divine_n 230._o have_v note_v be_v to_o resolve_v that_o grand_a and_o important_a question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o need_v not_o say_v he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o
man_n 36._o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o those_o text_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 26.15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.19.3.16_o yet_o none_o that_o be_v sober_a ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o himself_o or_o to_o communicate_v his_o personal_a property_n to_o we_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o argument_n as_o maldonate_fw-it of_o a_o certain_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n hic_fw-la locus_fw-la facilior_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la cum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la it_o have_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o these_o distinction_n have_v be_v omit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o man_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o faith_n the_o effect_n it_o matter_n not_o how_o he_o be_v give_v whether_o personal_o or_o operative_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la §_o 5._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o as_o he_o say_v one_o atom_n of_o time_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o that_o weaken_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o before_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v the_o condition_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n condition_v and_o consequent_o that_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n either_o he_o must_v say_v 1_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n contrary_a to_o innumerable_a scripture_n or_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v not_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v disprove_v by_o compare_v joh._n 6.45_o with_o jer._n 31.34_o &_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o or_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o and_o before_o faith_n as_o they_o 118._o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenuity_n and_o towardliness_n of_o nature_n the_o condition_n of_o conversion_n or_o 4_o that_o there_o be_v two_o new_a covenant_n one_o absolute_a and_o the_o other_o conditional_a one_o wherein_o faith_n be_v promise_v without_o condition_n the_o other_o wherein_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n §_o 6._o whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o often_o abuse_v that_o receive_a maxim_n posita_fw-la causa_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la let_v pass_v his_o uncivil_a language_n i_o say_v 1_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o but_o with_o such_o caution_n and_o limitation_n as_o artist_n 145._o give_v understand_v it_o of_o causa_fw-la proxima_fw-la &_o completa_fw-la and_o then_o i_o conceive_v causa_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v 2_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o be_v any_o abuse_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o effect_v our_o justification_n or_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o obligation_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n 3_o though_o i_o understand_v this_o maxim_n never_o so_o well_o it_o will_v little_a advantage_n mr._n woodbridges_n cause_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n unless_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v produce_v by_o its_o immedate_n effect_n §_o 7._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v first_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v build_v organize_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o house_n unto_o himself_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o immediate_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v not_o give_v we_o before_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.3_o build_v or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v his_o house_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o 14.23_o vouchsafe_v more_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v not_o that_o organize_a prepare_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o act_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi doubtless_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la when_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o i_o find_v that_o 183._o mr._n burges_n mention_n this_o answer_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v this_o way_n for_o that_o grand_a promise_n ezek._n 36.26_o do_v evident_o argue_v the_o habit_n or_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n §_o 8._o his_o next_o passage_n give_v we_o little_a evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n prepare_v and_o organise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v public_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o mr._n e._n have_v not_o be_v beyond_o measure_n obstreperous_a 1_o i_o dare_v say_v such_o as_o know_v mr._n woodbridges_n tongue_n and_o forehead_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v from_o speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n but_o 2_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o person_n servant_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o mr._n w._n especial_o when_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 3_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o then_o speak_v near_o as_o many_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o this_o which_o he_o have_v print_v i_o well_o remember_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v here_o omirted_a as_o that_o say_n anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soul_n form_n the_o body_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v first_o efficient_o that_o afterward_o it_o may_v act_v formal_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v know_v that_o the_o only_a answer_n i_o can_v get_v unto_o divers_a syllogism_n be_v i_o deny_v all_o but_o this_o he_o intend_v rather_o to_o vilify_v i_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o mr._n w._n in_o the_o next_o place_n propounde_v this_o question_n whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o which_o he_o answer_v negative_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n his_o answer_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o with_o we_o which_o will_v need_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v do_v include_v no_o less_o all_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v but_o so_o many_o explication_n of_o the_o grand_a
promise_n gen._n 12.3_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n all_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n 5.9_o and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o mr._n w._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o any_o other_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o christ._n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o with_o the_o late_a assembly_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o with_o he_o active_o as_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ground_v with_o we_o passive_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v belong_v 7._o if_o one_o man_n promise_v another_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v bear_v so_o many_o stripe_n endure_v so_o long_a imprisonment_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o condition_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v he_o will_v then_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n do_v not_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n most_o proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o same_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o both_o and_o consequent_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n §_o 2._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o covenant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n scil_n the_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n i_o confess_v this_o latter_a have_v be_v various_o administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n but_o this_o controversy_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o promise_n veil_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o vail_n itself_o 1_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o vail_n itself_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v waxen_a old_a and_o to_o vanish_v to_o be_v change_v abolish_v disannul_v 4._o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o always_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o 2_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n veil_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o this_o grace_n be_v then_o but_o dark_o reveal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n yet_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n act_v 15.11_o john_n 8.56_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o heb._n 11.14_o but_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n administration_n one_o or_o two_o covenant_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o our_o question_n it_o lie_v on_o mr._n w._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o new_a covenant_n or_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o elect_n one_o in_o which_o god_n do_v promise_v we_o faith_n the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o do_v promise_n all_o other_o blessing_n that_o follow_v faith_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a §_o 3._o 2._o if_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o or_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v make_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_n be_v the_o unanimous_a tenent_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a for_o if_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o other_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 12.24_o now_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o act_n for_o himself_o but_o in_o their_o behalf_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v mr._n w._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v single_o and_o particular_o with_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mediator_n for_o himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o we_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n else_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o so_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o add_v therefore_o §_o 4._o 3._o if_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o justification_n sanctification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o but_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n wherein_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o ergo._fw-la neither_o sequel_n nor_o assumption_n do_v need_v any_o proof_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i._n e._n make_a to_o believe_v john_n 6.45_o ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n jere._n 31.34_o §_o 5._o 4._o if_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n then_o be_v it_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o 29._o now_o god_n in_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n promise_v also_o to_o give_v faith_n whereby_o the_o refresh_a beam_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o shield_n be_v manage_v for_o our_o best_a advantage_n ephes._n 6.16_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o medium_n i_o make_v use_v of_o at_o
our_o conference_n if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v it_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a israel_n rom._n 9.6_o but_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jere._n 31.31_o heb._n 8.19_o §_o 6._o whereunto_o mr._n w._n answer_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n if_o mr._n e._n say_v he_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n rigorous_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o that_o though_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v more_o that_o do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v its_o force_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o allege_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o it_o prove_v more_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o this_o covenant_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 10.14.15_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o death_n shall_v serve_v not_o to_o obtain_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o reply_n we_o say_v 1_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o which_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o these_o text_n for_o if_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o elect_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n 2_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o text_n do_v contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v do_v express_v only_o what_o benefit_n do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_v mean_n by_o which_o these_o benefit_n do_v flow_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o day_n or_o after_o those_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v exhibit_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.15_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v come_v as_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n acknowledge_v though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n verse_n 10_o 12_o 14._o and_o consequent_o they_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o ample_a promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o find_v he_o have_v jere._n 31._o that_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a remission_n there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n verse_n 18._o §_o 7._o 3._o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o this_o text_n jere._n 31._o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v our_o inference_n that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o may_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n promise_v both_o christ_n and_o faith_n but_o say_v mr._n w._n it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o before_o we_o believe_v but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o i_o shall_v ready_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 110.4_o it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 33.20_o not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la but_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o be_v change_v so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n immutable_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o time_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o especial_o three_o moment_n or_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o 1_o immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o first_o publish_v his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o save_v all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o lord_n immediate_o publish_v that_o other_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v and_o hereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v those_o scripture_n relate_v tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 2_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o all_o the_o benefit_n will_v to_o we_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v merit_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o full_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v then_o exhibit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9.17_o and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26.28_o so_o that_o his_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v the_o covenant_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v to_o we_o â—hose_v mercy_n which_o be_v therein_o promise_v yet_o we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n inherent_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n when_o god_n do_v confer_v upon_o man_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v therein_o promise_v or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o thus_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v isai._n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n i._n e._n i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o bestow_v upon_o you_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o which_o my_o son_n have_v purchase_v by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o faith_n when_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v it_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o take_v man_n into_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o that_o his_o retortion_n be_v pitiful_o unsuccessful_a it_o give_v not_o the_o least_o wound_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v §_o 8._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o upon_o a_o most_o serious_a perusal_n of_o these_o text_n i_o find_v they_o so_o contradictory_n to_o mr._n eyre_n purpose_n
the_o covenant_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v so_o crude_o assert_v a_o bare_a denial_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o 1_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o sound_a very_o harsh_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v formal_o both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v a_o condition_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o promise_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o precept_n and_o promise_n mr._n w_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o some_o grand_a assertor_n of_o condition_n have_v say_v thereof_o 9_o 2_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o benefit_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n isa._n 42.6_o &_o 49.8_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 4_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o that_o which_o give_v man_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v those_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n who_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a constitution_n in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v of_o they_o we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o say_n that_o hereby_o we_o have_v or_o do_v obtain_v our_o interest_n and_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o any_o ground_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n if_o any_o shall_v infer_v it_o from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v baptism_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o annex_v mean_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o till_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v to_o conclude_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o itself_o chap._n xviii_o wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n exposition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v jere._n 31.33_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v further_o examine_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v punctual_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o run_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o mr._n w._n render_v it_o thus_o this_n be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v call_v wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o if_o man_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v to_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v thence_o nay_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v a_o shelter_n for_o the_o foul_a error_n it_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o spirit_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o threaten_a revel_v 22.18_o to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n when_o be_v neither_o in_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a but_o future_a tense_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v beside_o his_o paraphrase_n charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o gross_a tautalogy_n if_o not_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o covenant_n be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n after_o those_o day_n which_o undoubted_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n before_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a he_o shall_v add_v when_o i_o put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o spiritual_a israel_n till_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o the_o former_a clause_n after_o those_o day_n must_v either_o stand_v for_o nothing_o or_o else_o imply_v a_o falsehood_n in_o a_o word_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o this_o gloss_n do_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n mention_v as_o a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a connotation_n of_o the_o time_n or_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr._n w._n carry_v it_o see_v deut._n 30.6_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o jere._n 32.38_o 39_o where_o that_o promise_n which_o mr._n w._n call_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v put_v first_o and_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o condition_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 2._o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o countenance_v his_o new_a find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n shelter_v it_o as_o jere._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n where_o say_v he_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o people_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n be_v their_z returning_z with_o their_o whole_a heart_n the_o affirmation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o not_o to_o need_v a_o proof_n that_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v one_o principal_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o be_v man_n return_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n now_o to_o call_v their_o return_v unto_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o god_n be_v their_o god_n be_v as_o unhappy_a a_o mistake_n as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n can_v they_o have_v return_v to_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v return_v to_o they_o 19_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n have_v with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o rom._n 8.32_o mr._n â—alvin_n call_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n causam_fw
&_o principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o next_o allegation_n from_o heb._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o fate_n to_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n there_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v which_o he_o prove_v because_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o word_n express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a the_o sense_n without_o understanding_n of_o then_o he_o say_v or_o then_o it_o follow_v which_o mr._n w._n have_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v from_o verse_n the_o fifteen_o whereof_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n mention_v vers._n 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o kâ—oâ—_n after_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o expire_v the_o lord_n say_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o either_o of_o those_o clause_n then_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v foist_v in_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o copulative_a and_o be_v set_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v it_o forth_o show_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n aught_o to_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sixteen_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a and_o noble_a blessing_n contain_v in_o that_o general_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o regeneration_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v require_v or_o promise_v as_o the_o mean_n or_o qualification_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n pareus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v very_a sound_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v ground_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n loc_n upon_o that_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v and_o not_o upon_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n woodbridges_n doctrine_n be_v the_o immediate_a principle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v §_o 4._o his_o next_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v always_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v just_o obnoxious_a unto_o more_o than_o one_o exception_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n iâ—_n unfit_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n for_o 1_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grace_n indeed_o 2._o to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a love_n favor_n and_o good-pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o time_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 3.16_o or_o 2_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n then_o certain_o the_o precedencâ—_n or_o priority_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o ephes._n 1.3_o or_o else_o 3_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o jere._n 32.38_o 39_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o promise_n be_v sometime_o put_v first_o may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o perceive_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o justification_n §_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o pretend_v for_o this_o notion_n see_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n follow_v that_o of_o justification_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o entitle_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o remission_n also_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n include_v not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o no_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n to_o wit_n the_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v merit_v faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o less_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n promise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v equal_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o both_o these_o promise_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o subservient_o for_o our_o benefit_n but_o ultimate_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n tit._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 3_o they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o distinct_a and_o not_o as_o subordinate_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o §_o 6._o 3._o it_o sound_v harsh_o that_o god_n promise_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n for_o if_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v faith_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v
thing_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o i_o say_v that_o promise_v or_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n good_a thing_n present_a and_o future_a be_v not_o conditional_a to_o we_o i_o say_v to_o we_o for_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v conditional_a though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pure_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o blessing_n do_v descend_v to_o we_o but_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v it_o even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n witness_v and_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n §_o 2._o 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a we_o understand_v a_o condition_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n as_o the_o jurist_n use_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n contract_n and_o bargain_n a_o condition_n say_v dr._n cawel_n condition_n be_v a_o rate_n manner_n or_o law_n annex_v to_o man_n act_n or_o grant_n stay_v and_o suspend_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no._n and_o our_o english_a papinian_n 5._o conditio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_fw-la casum_fw-la incertum_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la tendere_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la confertur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o expositor_n of_o law_n term_n condition_n a_o condition_n be_v a_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n annex_v and_o join_v to_o a_o promise_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o take_v effect_n and_o by_o the_o non-performance_n of_o it_o it_o become_v void_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v receive_v no_o commodity_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o maxim_n among_o lawyer_n conditio_fw-la ad_fw-la impleri_fw-la debet_fw-la priusquà m_fw-la sequatur_fw-la effectus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v bâ—fore_o the_o grant_n or_o promise_n become_v valid_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v conditional_a god_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o stability_n and_o success_n of_o that_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o fail_v in_o his_o part_n the_o promise_n become_v void_a now_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o lawyer_n do_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a condition_n 1_o antecedent_n and_o 2_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n condition_n be_v perform_v do_v get_v or_o gain_v the_o thing_n or_o estate_n make_v upon_o condition_n the_o consequent_a condition_n do_v keep_v and_o continue_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o i_o fall_v a_o man_n a_o farm_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v pay_v i_o five_o hundred_o pound_n present_a and_o forty_o shilling_n nay_o be_v it_o but_o six_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o the_o future_a the_o payment_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o pound_n be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o farm_n the_o forty_o shilling_n or_o six_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v the_o subsequent_a condition_n and_o that_o continue_v his_o possession_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o latter_a the_o estate_n be_v forfeit_v and_o in_o law_n i_o may_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o farm_n as_o if_o no_o such_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v between_o we_o now_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v not_o only_o no_o antecedent_n but_o no_o subsequent_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n that_o procure_v our_o right_n and_o interest_n nor_o yet_o that_o continue_v and_o maintain_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o do_v continue_v son_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o do_v continue_v righteous_a that_o we_o obtain_v and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n §_o 3._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v sometime_o take_v improper_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o a_o antecedent_n though_o it_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a towards_o the_o production_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o a_o condition_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o compact_n agreement_n or_o constitution_n between_o person_n omnis_fw-la conditio_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la effectiva_fw-la a_o condition_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n now_o i_o say_v not_o only_o condition_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o all_o certain_a and_o constant_a antecedent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v or_o include_v in_o their_o federal_n constitution_n so_o as_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o may_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n be_v call_v condition_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o divine_n do_v common_o call_v one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o condition_n of_o the_o another_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v after_o thus_o dr._n twisse_n saepe_fw-la make_v inherent_a holiness_n to_o be_v causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la or_o the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o salvation_n or_o glorification_n because_o the_o one_o always_o precede_v the_o other_o many_o other_o do_v express_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o their_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n do_v follow_v other_o though_o we_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o all_o at_o once_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v they_o christ_n have_v procure_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o elect_n yet_o he_o give_v grace_n i._n e._n gracious_a quallification_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n annex_v salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o other_o work_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n matth._n 5._o pr._n heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a antecedent_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 471._o none_o who_o live_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n if_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v call_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v §_o 4_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v rather_o to_o forbear_v this_o expression_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v so_o improper_a to_o call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o chamier_n though_o he_o often_o use_v the_o expression_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o condition_n verbis_fw-la minus_fw-la propriis_fw-la 27._o and_o a_o little_a after_o 16_o fidei_fw-la conditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antecedens_fw-la sed_fw-la consequens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la apprehendendi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n faith_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a antecedent_n condition_n but_o a_o improper_a or_o consequent_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v it_o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o though_o he_o call_v they_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a yet_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v these_o word_n 61._o to_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a condition_n for_o both_o wage_n and_o work_n be_v free_a grace_n i_o confess_v improper_a locution_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v truth_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v do_v exceed_o darken_v it_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o advantage_n
concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o prophet_n infer_v this_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.1.3_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o rom._n 8.31_o ground_n the_o saint_n interest_n in_o god_n or_o their_o have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a good_a will_n towards_o they_o even_o before_o he_o spare_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o imply_v that_o the_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n his_o §_o 3._o second_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n not_o only_o to_o his_o people_n but_o to_o their_o seed_n also_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n to_o some_o before_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o be_v a_o god_n not_o only_o to_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o their_o seed_n who_o be_v not_o call_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v ergo._fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v yet_o the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v those_o convert_n act._n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n now_o what_o be_v that_o promise_n but_o ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la if_o our_o opposer_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o their_o child_n until_o they_o be_v call_v they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o tautalogy_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o the_o antipedobaptists_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o they_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n §_o 4._o three_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o god_n have_v purchase_v some_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o before_o they_o believe_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o purchase_n he_o obtain_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o thing_n purchase_v quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la ementis_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a that_o god_n do_v purchase_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v even_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o buy_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o though_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o price_n the_o possession_n of_o we_o yet_o thereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o we_o we_o become_v his_o in_o right_n though_o not_o in_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v here_o as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o buy_v a_o live_n and_o pay_v down_o the_o price_n he_o have_v immediate_o a_o right_a to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o he_o may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n §_o 5._o four_o if_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n yea_o faith_n itself_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o we_o be_v his_o people_n than_o god_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n even_a faith_n itself_o mere_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o we_o be_v his_o people_n as_o gal_n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v son_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n so_o isa._n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n scil_n by_o my_o word_n and_o work_n by_o which_o mean_v man_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o one_o man_n profit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o another_o do_v not_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o he_o have_v choose_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n i._n e._n choose_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n believe_v §_o 6._o five_o if_o none_o can_v or_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v this_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v this_o grace_n ergo._fw-la we_o choose_v he_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10.19_o in_o hos._n 2.23_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o expositor_n general_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n burrough_n 674._o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o we_o can_v begin_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o first_o and_o say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o dr._n rivet_n 101._o hic_fw-la ordâ—_n est_fw-la considerandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o call_v they_o his_o people_n who_o be_v make_v his_o people_n through_o grace_n do_v by_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o zanchy_a 57_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o god_n do_v first_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n then_o follow_v the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o god_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v so_o §_o 7._o six_o they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o shepherd_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n before_o we_o believe_v ergo._fw-la all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o child_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v then_o call_v but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v afterward_o so_o ver_fw-la 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n the_o elect_a gentile_n be_v his_o sheep_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n scil_n the_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v also_o call_v his_o seed_n and_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o and_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o son_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n their_o call_v he_o father_n do_v not_o make_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o §_o 8._o mr._n w._n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o observation_n to_o add_v which_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n do_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11.16_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o faith_n but_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o mr._n w._n be_v a_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v much_o above_o his_o reach_n to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n who_o
persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v glad_o hear_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n §_o 2._o his_o first_o argument_n of_o this_o last_o rank_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o john_n 6.35_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o ergo_fw-la the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o none_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o particle_n vaughan_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o come_n and_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la or_o 2_o if_o we_o take_v it_o copulative_o as_o our_o translator_n do_v no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v thence_o unto_o our_o assertion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v to_o you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o act_n 13.34_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v propose_v conditional_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v absolute_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 59_o 20._o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob._n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o render_v it_o then_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n imply_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v procure_v they_o §_o 3._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v ergo_fw-la before_o believe_v none_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o this_o do_v formal_o contain_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o the_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v 21._o to_o wit_n the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o clear_a exhibition_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o comprise_v in_o this_o 10.14_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n that_o by_o his_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v now_o they_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o invite_v and_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v assure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o command_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o now_o what_o those_o better_a promise_n be_v he_o tell_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o jeremy_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o lord_n promise_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o least_o restipulation_n from_o they_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o that_o be_v call_v i_o e._n do_v believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o call_n unto_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n no_o more_o then_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o ergo._fw-la work_v and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o place_n do_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n they_o that_o be_v call_v do_v receive_v i._n e._n enter_v into_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n they_o do_v enter_v or_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o consequence_n be_v answer_n enough_o they_o that_o be_v call_v shall_v receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n ergo_fw-la none_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n before_o believe_v or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n §_o 4._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n but_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n answer_v the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o absolute_a promise_n scil_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n without_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v false_a but_o we_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v faith_n heb._n 4.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o foolish_a racer_n who_o by_o give_v over_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n do_v lose_v the_o crown_n we_o also_o have_v a_o race_n to_o run_v there_o be_v a_o crown_n set_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o fall_v short_a thereof_o though_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n without_o faith_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n whereby_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n either_o in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1_o to_o publish_v these_o joyful_a tiding_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n for_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n 2_o to_o press_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o chief_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a 2._o with_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o more_o particular_o to_o trust_v rely_v and_o roll_n themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o so_o do_v confident_o to_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o
they_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n now_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o afford_v man_n the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v both_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o strong_a confidence_n of_o inherit_v all_o the_o promise_n see_v that_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o depend_v not_o upon_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o themselves_o §_o 5._o mr._n w._n demand_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_v though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n therein_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o sinner_n which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n shall_v believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v of_o but_o say_v mr._n w._n be_v it_o sense_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o absolute_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n etc._n etc._n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o unto_o sense_n in_o either_o of_o these_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v by_o ahab_n word_n 1_o king_n 20.33_o 7._o to_o take_v up_o those_o gracious_a discovery_n which_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n and_o to_o resolve_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o any_o discouragement_n which_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n matth._n 11_o 12._o which_o be_v when_o a_o soul_n appropriate_v general_a promise_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a chrisost_n and_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.18_o which_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n vers._n 17._o now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o confirm_v any_o conditional_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n but_o only_o those_o absolute_a promise_n of_o his_o grace_n 385_o isai._n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89_o 34_o 35._o as_o for_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n though_o we_o never_o find_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o or_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v exhort_v man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hebr._n 3.6_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o act_n alone_o who_o show_v mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 6._o his_o next_o interogative_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o he_o ask_v we_o whether_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n it_o be_v sense_n to_o accuse_v blame_v and_o damn_v man_n for_o unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n by_o his_o favour_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o be_v object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n we_o say_v the_o condemnation_n of_o reprobate_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o their_o not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o christ_n or_o god_n not_o give_v they_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v antecessio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la their_o exclusion_n from_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n for_o not_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o such_o affection_n as_o it_o do_v deserve_v so_o that_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o their_o nonbeing_a object_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n but_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v as_o the_o remonstrator_n have_v do_v before_o he_o ponit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v unjust_o blame_v and_o damn_v for_o unbelief_n see_v they_o have_v no_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n no_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o we_o shall_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a object_n propose_v to_o their_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n unto_o wretched_a sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v both_o assensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o amplexu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o perish_v everlasting_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n i_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o his_o command_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o his_o counsel_n deut._n 22_o 29._o we_o know_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o gather_v god_n elect_v now_o because_o minister_n know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o command_v of_o believe_v shall_v be_v universal_a which_o will_v be_v embrace_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n §_o 7._o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o none_o else_o matthew_n 9.13_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a if_o man_n be_v not_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a either_o it_o be_v make_v with_o sinner_n or_o none_o 2_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o do_v partake_v of_o some_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o immediate_o the_o covenant_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v in_o glory_n the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o cease_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o glory_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o his_o inference_n be_v very_o irrational_a if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o none_o but_o wicked_a i._n e._n unregenerate_a person_n be_v perfect_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o follow_v rather_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o fulfil_v and_o the_o preformer_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v perfect_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o the_o non-performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o for_o till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v
man_n have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o this_o sophistry_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o hope_n §_o 8._o i_o have_v now_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n follow_v mr._n w._n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o seem_v weary_a of_o his_o walk_n as_o well_o as_o i._o it_o be_v say_v he_o beyond_o my_o purpose_n and_o work_v to_o follow_v this_o pursuit_n any_o further_a i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o either_o to_o colour_v his_o own_o or_o to_o vilify_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o last_o argument_n sufficient_o show_v he_o have_v pump_v to_o the_o bottom_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o glad_a as_o he_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v so_o near_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n though_o the_o passage_n have_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o somewhat_o more_o perhaps_o then_o ordinary_a troublesome_a in_o regard_n i_o have_v so_o little_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o paper_n conflict_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o adversary_n who_o i_o know_v want_v neither_o word_n nor_o confidence_n shall_v offer_v a_o reply_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v a_o rejoynder_n have_v declare_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o lead_v both_o he_o and_o i_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o our_o free_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 9_o but_o before_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v request_v his_o patience_n whilst_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o mr._n woodbridges_n conclusion_n to_o his_o worthy_a sir_n first_o he_o tell_v he_o tho_o it_o be_v likely_a something_o be_v or_o will_v be_v say_v against_o my_o sermon_n which_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o hear_v of_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n concern_v his_o sermon_n i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o absence_n than_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v speak_v unto_o his_o face_n have_v the_o time_n and_o the_o patience_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o passion_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o make_v my_o reply_v so_o public_a have_v he_o not_o offer_v such_o open_a wrong_n both_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o myself_o his_o bravado_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v etc._n etc._n argue_v rather_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v a_o bold_a face_n be_v usual_o the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n which_o the_o advocate_n put_v on_o to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n among_o the_o simple_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o strong_a argument_n who_o show_v the_o great_a confidence_n oxon._n i_o remember_v campian_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o university_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o heaven_n a_o faith_n a_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o answer_v mr._n w._n as_o dr._n whitaker_n do_v the_o jesuit_n pudet_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la jactationis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la tune_n audes_fw-ge promittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o talk_v at_o too_o high_a arate_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n sensible_a in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o do_v he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n beside_o or_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n answer_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o have_v parker_n twisse_n pemble_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v he_o think_v this_o sermon_n such_o a_o solid_a piece_n that_o all_o man_n live_v will_v be_v strike_v dumb_a therewith_o though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o deviate_a a_o syllable_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v unto_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v of_o my_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hereby_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o as_o faith_n can_v make_v i_o who_o certainty_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o science_n that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o §_o 10._o next_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o true_o if_o he_o be_v not_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o widen_v of_o they_o for_o before_o his_o sermon_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n agree_v concern_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o difference_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o friendly_a and_o christian_a communion_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o month_n before_o that_o i_o have_v conference_n private_o with_o my_o reverend_a neighbour_n my_o first_o antagonist_n about_o this_o thing_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o assert_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o i_o have_v yield_v as_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o improper_a speech_n the_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a though_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v i_o use_v not_o the_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o new_a breach_n have_v happen_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o other_o and_o not_o on_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a in_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o affection_n with_o any_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o love_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v i_o spiteful_o refuse_v as_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n do_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v forbear_v some_o of_o their_o lecture_n because_o i_o will_v not_o by_o my_o silence_n give_v testimony_n to_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a and_o i_o think_v good_a a_o while_n to_o desist_v from_o make_v open_a exception_n until_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o public_a account_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o future_a i_o shall_v not_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v more_o book_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o exception_n of_o my_o reverend_a neighbour_n who_o first_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o controversy_n either_o against_o my_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o if_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o this_o city_n where_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o i_o be_o present_a when_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v darken_v and_o undermine_v by_o stranger_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v put_v on_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n though_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n unto_o all_o man_n person_n let_v any_o man_n do_v the_o like_a by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n if_o mr._n w._n have_v any_o intent_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n no_o prudent_a man_n